singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o therefore_o job_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n job_n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n lecture_n xl._o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 14._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n and_o that_o be_v for_o direction_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o use_n of_o as_o great_a profit_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o can_v confess_v their_o sin_n aright_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o confess_v they_o 3._o how_o far_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v go_v in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n both_o to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v confess_v our_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o we_o may_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o attain_v to_o more_o grace_n this_o way_n than_o ever_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o there_o be_v five_o property_n whereby_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a first_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_a concern_v this_o first_o property_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o may_v be_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a word_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v therein_o particularize_v with_o god_n such_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n these_o word_n be_v very_o general_a but_o the_o great_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v utter_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feel_v their_o confession_n be_v particular_a though_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o mention_v all_o his_o sin_n particular_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n say_v david_n psalm_n 19.12_o and_o 40.12_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o hâ—ad_n three_o for_o hide_a and_o unknown_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o do_v this_o remain_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o one_o special_a property_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sincere_a confession_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v particular_a &_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o four_o point_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v in_o particular_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n what_o need_v that_o but_o to_o find_v out_o sin_n that_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o elihu_n speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n humble_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o all_o man_n shall_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n 2._o the_o more_o particular_a a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v confess_v against_o himself_o the_o more_o comfort_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o client_n or_o patient_a that_o deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n for_o counsel_n the_o more_o particular_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o lawyer_n in_o lay_v open_a his_o case_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o physician_n in_o discover_v his_o disease_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o good_a he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o conceal_n of_o some_o one_o circumstance_n from_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o man_n undo_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lay_n open_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o particular_a we_o can_v be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o confession_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n lev._n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 2._o a_o most_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o unless_o we_o can_v in_o our_o confession_n mention_v some_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n feel_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v this_o in_o that_o commandment_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o confession_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o jere._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v thy_o idolatry_n see_v this_o property_n also_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judge_n 10.10_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o both_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v baalim_n and_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v david_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v 4._o and_o last_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o will_v humble_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confess_v unto_o god_n some_o of_o our_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o &_o at_o many_o other_o time_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v particular_a enough_o in_o our_o confession_n it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o to_o do_v so_o but_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v small_a as_o our_o worldliness_n peevishness_n aptness_n to_o surmise_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o passionatnes_n choler_n evil_a thought_n formality_n in_o religious_a duty_n &_o such_o like_a must_v also_o be_v remember_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n cain_n can_v confess_v when_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o &_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o murder_n &_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v gen._n 4.13_o but_o his_o hate_v &_o envy_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o himself_o his_o formality_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o feel_v in_o the_o offering_n he_o bring_v to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v or_o complain_v of_o so_o can_v judas_n confess_v &_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o gross_a &_o capital_a sin_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o covetousness_n &_o
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
unto_o the_o minister_n because_o not_o the_o papist_n only_o but_o some_o other_o among_o ourselves_o also_o blame_v we_o and_o note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a defect_n in_o our_o church_n that_o we_o use_v it_o not_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o order_n i_o will_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o most_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v appear_v in_o five_o point_n first_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n in_o private_a unto_o any_o man_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_a church_n also_o do_v teach_v and_o practice_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v so_o to_o nathan_n as_o a_o man_n will_v not_o need_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o another_o unless_o some_o such_o infirmity_n in_o those_o part_n as_o require_v the_o help_n of_o another_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o himself_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o second_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o can_v by_o their_o own_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n recover_v their_o comfort_n many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v find_v comfort_n sufficient_a by_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n alone_o without_o ever_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n so_o do_v david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n three_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v recover_v comfort_n by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o some_o other_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o discover_v and_o confess_v unto_o that_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v burden_n and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enforce_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o surgeon_n the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o need_v not_o discover_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o where_o the_o sore_n be_v that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o they_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v when_o aaron_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 16_o 21._o in_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n no_o such_o exact_a search_n no_o such_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v either_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o practise_v of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n in_o samuel_n time_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o distress_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o particularize_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o special_a sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v most_o offend_v and_o which_o do_v most_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v say_v they_o to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n when_o peter_n see_v god_n people_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n act_v 2.37_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o trouble_a they_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o penitent_a ephesian_n come_v to_o paul_n for_o comfort_n act_v 19.18_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n they_o discover_v not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v discover_v every_o one_o of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o aâ—l_a the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n yea_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o particular_a number_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o in_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v indeed_o provide_v most_o politic_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.35_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v provide_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a perplexity_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o his_o confession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o have_v confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o priest_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n four_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o knowledge_n repentance_n or_o faith_n nor_o to_o make_v know_v to_o another_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o that_o end_n for_o some_o be_v able_a to_o get_v sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o that_o examination_n and_o trial_n they_o can_v make_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n but_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o yea_o such_o as_o can_v resolve_v themselves_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o trouble_v their_o pastor_n unnecessary_o and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o mar._n 5.35_o he_o say_v to_o jairus_n why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o five_o and_o last_o every_o man_n that_o have_v need_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o either_o for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n or_o for_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n repentance_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o pastor_n only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o may_v find_v sufficient_a help_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n even_o of_o some_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v experience_v secret_a and_o faithful_a as_o under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o even_o private_a man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n purify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.18_o 19_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n direct_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o even_o to_o private_a man_n james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n man_n run_v not_o always_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o receive_v that_o counsel_n and_o medicine_n sometime_o from_o a_o neighbour_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n so_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o help_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v from_o a_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v have_v
trial_n before_o his_o judgement-seat_n such_o as_o may_v fit_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o he_o require_v as_o will_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 8.4_o now_o by_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alone_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_o fulfil_v none_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n roman_n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v matthew_n 17.5_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephesian_n 2.14_o and_o none_o but_o he_o no_o righteousness_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o only_o he_o three_o main_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o another_o man_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o which_o my_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o my_o debt_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o hebrew_n 7_o 22._o 2._o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o inherent_o nor_o actual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o inherent_o and_o actual_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o and_o to_o prefigure_v this_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_o his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v leviticus_n 16._o â—1_n 22._o aaron_n shall_v put_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o surety_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v inherent_o and_o indeed_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o be_v like_o those_o paint_a sepulchre_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23.27_o cover_v outward_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o true_a believer_n be_v void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o impious_a body_n but_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o such_o and_o make_v they_o inherent_o righteous_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o esteem_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v object_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod_a 34.7_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a to_o pronounce_v and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a who_o do_v indeed_o still_o remain_v full_a of_o corruption_n answ._n i_o answer_v because_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n and_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o these_o three_o foul_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v against_o it_o now_o from_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o point_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o every_o papist_n that_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o error_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o papist_n faith_n especial_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o practical_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o work_n be_v in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n because_o the_o apostle_n direct_o affirm_v gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o revelat._n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o god_n church_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o and_o so_o indeed_o deny_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n altogether_o lecture_n cxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o octob._n 27._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o show_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o this_o sort_n principal_o the_o first_o be_v for_o comfort_n and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exhortation_n for_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v and_o meditate_v serious_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o clean_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o all_o filth_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o white_a also_o than_o snow_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o think_v of_o this_o but_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o warm_v and_o revive_v and_o glad_a his_o heart_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o take_v not_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o find_v in_o luk._n 2.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o be_v ever_o so_o account_v by_o god_n people_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n say_v luke_o 2.10_o he_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v
with_o purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o mighty_o subdue_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o officer_n that_o go_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7_o 32_o 46._o and_o those_o that_o mock_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_n 2.13_o 37._o and_o in_o dionysius_n areopagita_n damaris_n and_o such_o other_o in_o athens_n who_o by_o paul_n sermon_n be_v win_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o act._n 17.3_o though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o babbler_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n speak_v of_o jer._n 26._o who_o being_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v a_o little_a before_o as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o be_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v quite_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o marvel_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o work_v so_o mighty_o sure_o from_o this_o only_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v with_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v nathan_n ministry_n here_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v in_o sin_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_o through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o this_o make_v the_o convert_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pierce_a and_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cry_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o breed_v faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o john_n 6.45_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o this_o ministry_n second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o rather_o wrought_v grace_n in_o man_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o preacher_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v thus_o mighty_o by_o preach_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o grace_n and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n a_o notable_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o even_o when_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o immediate_o speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n himself_o and_o by_o angel_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o here_o in_o david_n case_n and_o in_o that_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.18_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_n 8.29_o the_o spirit_n â—ad_n philip_n go_v join_v himself_o unto_o his_o chariot_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o have_v send_v man_n over_o unto_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o do_v he_o with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 1â—_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o and_o with_o cornelius_n he_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10.5.6_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o minister_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o john_n luk_n 1.16_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n act_v 26.17.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o three_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v satisfy_v but_o ask_v i_o further_o a_o reason_n why_o will_v not_o god_n aswell_o work_v grace_n by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o preach_v be_v there_o not_o other_o mean_n as_o good_a as_o preach_v that_o be_v read_v of_o good_a book_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conference_n with_o good_a man_n prayer_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o god_n as_o likely_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o they_o as_o by_o preach_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o word_n read_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n free_a from_o humane_a infirmity_n than_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o work_v grace_n by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o peach_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n all_o his_o elect_a matth_n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o god_n do_v work_v the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v and_o magnify_v in_o work_v so_o mighty_o by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naamans_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v the_o one_o to_o this_o work_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a 1._o and_o manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 3._o for_o direction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o two_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o reverence_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mark_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n surely_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a if_o either_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v in_o press_v this_o point_n you_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o in_o press_v this_o point_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o pharisaical_a pre-eminence_n let_v proud_a pharisee_n do_v that_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 23.6_o but_o in_o inward_a reverence_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o all_o that_o wear_v our_o cloth_n and_o to_o
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o come_v not_o right_o by_o they_o but_o like_o robber_n break_v into_o god_n storehouse_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o good_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v even_o his_o bread_n of_o god_n every_o day_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a title_n to_o his_o food_n to_o his_o wealth_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o spiritual_a usurper_n and_o thief_n 2._o beside_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_v rather_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v his_o bane_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o goliahs_n strength_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o and_o herod_n eloquence_n act._n 12.23_o so_o and_o yet_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o daily_a in_o many_o that_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o pray_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o they_o enjoy_v for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o bless_a title_n to_o that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v honest_o by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o break_v not_o into_o god_n treasury_n but_o by_o the_o key_n that_o god_n give_v they_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2._o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v because_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o reason_n will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v set_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o sundry_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n to_o do_v we_o good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mention_v jer._n 33.20_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o course_n which_o can_v fail_v so_o be_v therefore_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o to_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v we_o warm_v a_o good_a diet_n a_o good_a air_n and_o exercise_n we_o see_v will_v keep_v man_n in_o health_n though_o they_o never_o pray_v and_o as_o for_o wealth_n if_o man_n take_v pain_n in_o their_o call_n and_o have_v also_o wisdom_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o prosper_v well_o enough_o in_o all_o labour_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.23_o there_o be_v profit_n and_o pro._n 16.20_o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n say_v they_o to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o till_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n all_o your_o fast_n and_o pray_v can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n have_v in_o all_o age_n marvellous_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v certain_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o open_o wicked_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa._n 10.13_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o habac._n 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 22.8_o 11_o yea_o god_n own_o dear_a child_n have_v receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa._n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n answ._n for_o answer_v therefore_o unto_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o help_v man_n without_o mean_n as_o josh._n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n where_o they_o may_v get_v corn_n so_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o cause_v the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n to_o open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o act_v 12.10_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n act_n 9.19_o when_o paul_n have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 16_o 20._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o prayer_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n may_v be_v confident_o expect_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v withhold_v the_o mean_n job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o and_o psal._n 104.3_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v that_o goodly_a season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n which_o these_o man_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o to_o our_o food_n and_o other_o creature_n a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v this_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v or_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n come_v whole_o of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_n
for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n we_o must_v rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n both_o before_o &_o in_o our_o prayer_n from_o drowsiness_n and_o cry_v unto_o they_o as_o deborah_n do_v unto_o her_o heart_n judg._n 5.12_o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a utter_v a_o song_n and_o as_o david_n ps._n 108.2_o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o four_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v have_v no_o heat_n nor_o fervency_n in_o they_o they_o have_v be_v formal_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v be_v cry_n crying_z and_o earnest_a prayer_n rom._n 8.35_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_v psal._n 141.2_o and_o the_o incense_n send_v up_o no_o sweet_a favour_n till_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n come_v to_o it_o num._n 16.46_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o ps._n 3.4_o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n ps._n 119.145_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n jer._n 29_o 13._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n five_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v not_o low_a enough_o be_v not_o true_o and_o fond_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o that_o devotion_n that_o have_v no_o humiliation_n in_o it_o at_o all_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v moses_n himself_o for_o miriam_n till_o she_o be_v further_o humble_v nú._n 17.13.14_o 1._o humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiâ—â—s_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o &_o pray_v then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o that_o further_v the_o success_n of_o manasses_n prayer_n 2_o chr._n 33.12_o 13._o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n &_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o some_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n mat._n 17.24_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v so_o some_o blessing_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o benjamin_n till_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o fast_n judg._n 20.26_o they_o shall_v have_v fast_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o further_o humble_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o that_o conceit_n to_o think_v yourselves_o wrong_v when_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n thus_o &_o thus_o long_o &_o yet_o can_v speed_v like_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n esa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n but_o judge_v yourselves_o ever_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o pray_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o that_o worthy_a centurion_n luk._n 7.6_o 7._o that_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o mercy_n from_o christ_n think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n no_o not_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 5.21_o that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o prayer_n colos._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o six_o and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 1._o we_o shall_v in_o our_o prayer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n our_o confidence_n upon_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 147_o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n these_o we_o may_v with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n allege_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 143.1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o we_o shall_v in_o our_o prayer_n set_v before_o we_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4_o 1â—_n 16._o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o remember_v the_o promise_n john_n 16.23_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o this_o faith_n thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o our_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o come_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v otherwise_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n lecture_n xvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_fw-fr 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v principal_o 1._o that_o david_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o by_o prayer_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v build_v this_o his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o beg_v here_o of_o god_n nota_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 10_o 12._o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n 1._o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o vriahs_n wife_n and_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o she_o so_o will_v he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v defile_v and_o abuse_v they_o by_o filthy_a whoredom_n he_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o filthy_a whoredom_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o shall_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o house_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 3._o that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n by_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o will_v god_n bring_v open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 4._o that_o the_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v to_o afflict_v he_o by_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o child_n who_o he_o have_v too_o dear_o love_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n
mind_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o indebt_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v rom._n â—_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n any_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z quiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—o._n 6_o 4â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o stumper_v to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—rom_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hunter_n it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o case_n es._n 3â—_n 21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o thâ—n_o to_o be_v thus_o in_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d danger_n unto_o god_n and_o always_o liable_a unto_o his_o arrest_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o prison_n to_o cast_v his_o debtor_n into_o than_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mat._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o in_o â—â—â—ter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 2._o here_o no_o hide_v of_o our_o head_n or_o keep_v close_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 130.7_o whither_o â—hall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v his_o arrest_n or_o execution_n by_o any_o rescue_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v job._n 10.7_o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n thou_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n book_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v that_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o indebt_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o comparison_n whereby_o david_n here_o resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n so_o be_v all_o sin_n call_v not_o 〈…〉_z cor._n 7._o â—_o let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o sâ—lves_n from_o 〈…〉_z flâ—sh_o and_o spirit_n yea_o sin_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a 1._o defileth_n and_o pollute_v a_o man_n himself_o make_v he_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o â—_o it_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o so_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v mat._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n 〈…〉_z theâ—is_fw-gr false_a witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n sâ—loâ—â—n_o say_v pro._n 13.5_o that_o a_o wâ—â—â—d_a man_n be_v loathsome_a 1._o sin_n make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o good_a man_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eyeâ—_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 2d_o â—7_n a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a he_o can_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o psal_n â—6_n 5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o owe_v most_o duty_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v reverence_v or_o esteem_v he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n lam._n 1.8_o jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v therefore_o they_o that_o honour_v she_o despise_v she_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o full_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o much_o see_v every_o day_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o see_v for_o than_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 66.24_o three_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zac._n 11.8_o yea_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n loathe_v pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v evil_a or_o to_o look_v on_o any_o iniquitiy_n hob._n 1.13_o 4._o and_o last_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o sink_n he_o will_v feel_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a send_v to_o come_v from_o it_o as_o will_v even_o overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o abide_v himself_o see_v the_o experiment_n hereof_o not_o in_o judas_n only_o a_o castaway_n who_o when_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.3_o 5._o but_o in_o god_n dear_a servant_n in_o job_n who_o cry_v out_o 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o in_o those_o repentant_a jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezekiel_n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o defile_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o committeh_a it_o and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a it_o do_v also_o second_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o it_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n his_o health_n wealth_n friend_n child_n food_z recreation_n titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a yea_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leviticus_n 16.16_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n hag._n 2.13_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n sin_n do_v so_o trouble_v he_o though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgession_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o know_v how_o filthy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v how_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o and_o how_o it_o will_v defile_v and_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o lecture_n xvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_n 28._o 1625._o 1._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o reproof_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v all_o more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o martha_n lu._n 50.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v wealthy_o and_o pleasant_o and_o in_o credit_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o only_o absolute_o needful_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n we_o take_v little_o think_v for_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o seek_v more_o eager_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o prefer_v before_o it_o sure_o 1._o they_o be_v uncertain_a 1._o tim._n 6.17_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 2._o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o sound_a comfort_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n or_o make_v we_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a esa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n
god_n child_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o good_a they_o do_v the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n genesis_n 12.2_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o not_o only_o 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o israel_n james_n 5.18_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o amos_n likewise_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o the_o lord_n repent_v for_o this_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v gene._n 39.5_o the_o lord_n bess_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o even_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o he_o do_v this_o diligent_o prov._n 11.27_o he_o diligent_o seek_v good_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o only_a bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n but_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n a_o good_a townsman_n also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n esd._n 10.3_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n this_o gain_v he_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o of_o jehojada_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v great_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n for_o this_o 2._o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n it_o become_v they_o well_o to_o be_v such_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o of_o such_o man_n this_o be_v chief_o require_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o advance_v of_o any_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o country_n &_o place_n where_o they_o live_v than_o man_n in_o mean_a degree_n can_v do_v rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v gain_v true_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o authority_n unto_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o not_o their_o birth_n nor_o their_o land_n nor_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o power_n but_o their_o goodness_n i_o mean_v the_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v luk_n 32.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o that_o gain_v they_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o these_o great_a place_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n only_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v must_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o he_o live_v with_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o galat._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o notable_a direction_n we_o have_v for_o this_o jeremy_n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n though_o that_o city_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o any_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a applic._n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o last_o point_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o have_v for_o many_o year_n incessant_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o betray_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n yea_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a nation_n ezek._n 7.24_o most_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n that_o profess_v popery_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o their_o chief_a teacher_n the_o jesuit_n the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v merit_v heaven_n by_o do_v so_o certain_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n nor_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o religion_n before_o in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v other_o heresy_n and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v perhaps_o that_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o arrian_n of_o old_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antitrinitarian_n of_o late_a but_o a_o religion_n so_o pernicious_a to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o popery_n be_v be_v there_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v another_o father_n mention_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n mention_v rev._n 9.11_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o country_n three_o thing_n they_o pretend_v for_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n they_o endure_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v admit_v all_o their_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n of_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n teach_v man_n thus_o rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v lord_n and_o mat._n 5.44_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o can_v this_o then_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o antichrist_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o yea_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o as_o curse_a haman_n do_v est._n 3.6_o but_o 2._o they_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o so_o do_v james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o samaritan_n lu._n 9.54_o but_o do_v christ_n approve_v of_o that_o zeal_n look_v the_o next_o verse_n 55._o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o this_o zeal_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n spirit_n you_o be_v of_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o these_o
man_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o name_n your_o hypocritical_a teacher_n will_v needs_o bear_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o they_o pretend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n also_o admit_v our_o religion_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o can_v imagine_v novelty_n heresy_n idolatry_n calvino-turcism_a as_o they_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o admit_v that_o in_o our_o land_n they_o be_v oppress_v persecute_a keep_v in_o extreme_a bondage_n &_o servitude_n yet_o 1_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n 2._o nor_o the_o oppression_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o endure_v in_o our_o land_n as_o those_o which_o god_n people_n endure_v in_o babylon_n 3._o our_o land_n be_v their_o native_a country_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v &_o wherein_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o state_n the_o mean_a to_o many_o more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o god_n people_n do_v in_o babylon_n that_o strange_a land_n that_o land_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n may_v not_o nay_o dare_v not_o conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o betray_n of_o it_o to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 19.7_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o move_v i_o to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n 1._o to_o instruct_v you_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o friend_n of_o you_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o popery_n i_o know_v well_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o you_o read_v rev._n 17.2_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n it_o be_v vain_a thing_n to_o reason_n with_o or_o seek_v to_o persuade_v drunken_a man_n but_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o cup_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n this_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n as_o any_o you_o can_v use_v unto_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o this_o sinful_a this_o bloody_a religion_n heb._n 12.4_o 3._o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o and_o our_o nation_n do_v continual_o live_v in_o that_o have_v among_o we_o so_o mighty_a a_o generation_n of_o these_o viper_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v sure_a our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v instant_o unto_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 3.7_o 8._o arise_v o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o my_o god_n salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v the_o undoer_n of_o man_n usurer_n extortioner_n decayer_n of_o town_n and_o depopulatour_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 59.7_o their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n mic._n 2.1_o 2._o they_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n there_o they_o hammer_v it_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o they_o oppress_v a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n even_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heritage_n these_o man_n i_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v say_v esa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o follow_v verse_n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o hab._n 2.9_o we_o to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o 11._o consult_v shame_n to_o thy_o house_n by_o cut_v off_o many_o people_n and_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o 2._o certain_o let_v all_o oppressor_n and_o cruel_a person_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o all_o usurer_n and_o extortioner_n that_o like_o great_a pike_n devour_v all_o the_o little_a fish_n that_o come_v near_o they_o pretend_v religion_n never_o so_o much_o make_v never_o so_o fair_a show_n god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o his_o child_n they_o be_v who_o they_o resemble_v in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o apollyon_n the_o child_n of_o the_o destroyer_n three_o all_o lewd_a person_n even_o in_o this_o point_n show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n even_o because_o they_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o plague_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o it_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o swearer_n jer._n 23.10_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n do_v mourn_v may_v be_v say_v of_o drunkard_n also_o and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o profane_a wretch_n they_o will_v make_v the_o place_n mourn_v they_o live_v in_o they_o be_v as_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v endanger_v all_o that_o live_v with_o they_o they_o be_v as_o achan_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7.1_o for_o achan_n sake_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 14.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n zach._n 7.14_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o pleasant_a land_n desolate_a therefore_o 1_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v such_o out_o to_o get_v such_o out_o of_o your_o family_n and_o town_n you_o live_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o such_o wicked_a person_n 2_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v this_o you_o will_v all_o join_v together_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v these_o lewd_a person_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v four_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o without_o a_o call_n or_o in_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o as_o whereby_o other_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o that_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o devour_v god_n creature_n and_o make_v a_o dearth_n this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o and_o religion_n and_o grace_n where_o ever_o it_o prevail_v make_v man_n profitable_a as_o it_o do_v onesimus_n phil._n 11._o the_o papist_n dote_v much_o upon_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o count_v it_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n because_o in_o it_o man_n spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o david_n count_v it_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o matter_n of_o humble_v to_o he_o ps._n 31.12_o
that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o none_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o and_o certain_o the_o poor_a servant_n and_o drudge_n that_o be_v may_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o great_a gentleman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v nay_o then_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v prophesy_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n because_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o five_o such_o as_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n 1._o in_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o a_o whole_a town_n how_o hardly_o be_v man_n draw_v to_o yield_v their_o help_a hand_n any_o way_n 2._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o town_n how_o ready_a be_v all_o man_n to_o withdraw_v and_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o town_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careless_a and_o more_o lavish_a in_o expense_n than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o business_n these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v that_o way_n will_v yield_v more_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o etrnall_a life_n for_o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o this_o will_v get_v we_o a_o good_a name_n and_o esteem_n both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v for_o this_o be_v jehojada_n so_o honour_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o wealth_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n ps._n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v lecture_n xxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 2._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v then_o two_o other_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o respect_v ourselves_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n in_o another_o case_n use_v unto_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o observe_v this_o well_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o hear_v thou_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n so_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n labour_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v twice_o in_o one_o psalm_n psal._n 59.10.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o rest_n nor_o content_n till_o thou_o find_v that_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.76_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v you_o can_v all_o even_o the_o most_o wretched_a creature_n of_o you_o all_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o that_o act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v lam._n 3.22_o 23_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n faâ—lâ—_n not_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o so_o do_v every_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o thâ—_n young_a raven_n that_o cry_v and_o this_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o and_o live_v in_o health_n and_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n though_o this_o be_v no_o other_o mercy_n then_o the_o bruit_n beast_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o mercy_n that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v your_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n as_o solomon_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 6_o 4â—_n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n the_o mercy_n that_o david_n obtain_v the_o mercy_n that_o david_n beg_v here_o psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n that_o mercy_n that_o reach_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o any_o other_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o seek_v careful_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o five_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o first_o those_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o god_n cast_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o yea_o more_fw-it abundant_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o royalty_n and_o kingly_a state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o gen._n 36.31_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n his_o dear_o belove_v one_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v those_o not_o we_o but_o other_o good_n but_o these_o mercy_n he_o call_v our_o own_o peculiar_a unto_o we_o luk._n 16.12_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o these_o mercy_n rest_n in_o they_o dote_v upon_o they_o which_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o fry_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o as_o thyself_o o_o do_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v as_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n second_o those_o mercy_n though_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o his_o elect_a also_o and_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o trifle_n and_o such_o
not_o upon_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o trust_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o any_o of_o these_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o possession_n else_o we_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o wretched_a usurer_n that_o be_v will_v deal_v with_o the_o very_a beggar_n or_o bankrupt_a yea_o the_o false_a and_o dishone_a man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o word_n nor_o on_o his_o oath_n nor_o on_o his_o bond_n neither_o but_o upon_o a_o good_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v he_o dare_v trust_v he_o and_o for_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o this_o consider_v how_o fearful_a a_o sin_n infidelity_n be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n john_n 16.9_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o no_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o that_o three_o thing_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a to_o thou_o first_o consider_v the_o severity_n god_n have_v show_v towards_o his_o dear_a servant_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v promise_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n too_o a_o most_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o this_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n numb_a 20.8_o 12._o god_n have_v promise_v zachary_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n a_o thing_n most_o unlikely_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o and_o her_o barrenness_n yet_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o dumb_a luke_n 1.20_o second_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o great_o honour_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v his_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 20.12_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o by_o infidelity_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v he_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o consider_v the_o odiousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o as_o faith_n be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.4_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6.9_o yea_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.17_o if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o you_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n prayer_n preach_n alm_n etc._n etc._n odious_a unto_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o act_v 15.9_o so_o infidelity_n defile_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o less_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o less_o careful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n less_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v goodness_n in_o a_o word_n more_o apt_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n any_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o caveat_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v heb._n 3.12_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n oft_o to_o think_v upon_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n evil_a and_o naught_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n three_o &_o last_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n and_o defensative_a against_o all_o satan_n tentation_n the_o shield_n that_o will_v quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o lay_v we_o open_a unto_o every_o tentation_n he_o that_o waver_v and_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v under_o this_o tentation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n no_o light_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n yet_o trust_v in_o god_n still_o for_o all_o that_o &_o because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o sign_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o job._n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n be_v that_o in_o our_o power_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n at_o all_o to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v &_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o upon_o clear_a &_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o in_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v we_o all_o have_v it_o in_o adam_z when_o he_o fall_v we_o all_o lose_v it_o but_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o &_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o move_v ourselves_o to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o as_o they_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v rome_n 7.8_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o as_o david_n psalm_n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o any_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o beforehand_o set_v our_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v harden_v our_o face_n against_o it_o by_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.57_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o verse_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n lecture_n xxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 20._o 1626._o follow_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n be_v to_o do_v to_o
to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n do_v testify_v and_o inveigh_v against_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o so_o earnest_a manner_n well_o be_v you_o assure_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o what_o we_o all_o with_o so_o unanimous_a consent_n say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n god_n will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o you_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o shall_v after_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o it_o upon_o such_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v before_o jeremy_n 44.4_o 6._o nehemiah_n 9_o â—9_n 30._o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n now_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n i_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o very_o large_a but_o the_o time_n be_v so_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o abridge_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o no_o not_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n esteem_v of_o and_o reverence_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o not_o your_o faithful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n for_o you_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n than_o you_o will_v do_v to_o the_o base_a fellow_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n nay_o he_o be_v count_v the_o wise_a and_o never_o the_o less_o honest_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v show_v the_o most_o cunning_a in_o spoil_v and_o defraud_v your_o painful_a minister_n of_o that_o that_o be_v their_o due_n second_o many_o of_o you_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n you_o live_v under_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v your_o beast_n nor_o your_o sheep_n nor_o your_o swine_n to_o any_o to_o keep_v or_o tend_v but_o you_o will_v know_v he_o to_o have_v some_o skill_n and_o some_o care_n to_o look_v to_o they_o only_o your_o soul_n you_o be_v indifferent_a what_o he_o be_v that_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a one_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o you_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a and_o never_o seek_v further_o three_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v good_a one_o learned_a and_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a man_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o use_v any_o sharpness_n in_o reprove_v your_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 13.10_o o_o how_o snappish_a be_v you_o how_o apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o lecture_n xxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o sept._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n he_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n 1._o that_o he_o commit_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o hide_v not_o from_o the_o church_n his_o sin_n nor_o cloak_v it_o at_o all_o but_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o special_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o when_o he_o make_v this_o psalm_n he_o make_v it_o when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsâ—eba_n 3._o he_o make_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v only_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o that_o but_o to_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v david_n this_o may_v you_o say_v why_o be_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o his_o subject_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v public_a and_o notorious_a for_o be_v a_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n 1._o king_n 1.20_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o minister_n matth._n 5.14_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n in_o eminency_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n their_o action_n can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o nathan_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sin_n of_o his_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o 2._o second_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n unto_o they_o through_o the_o scandal_n his_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n god_n receive_v by_o it_o nothing_o grieve_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 69.9_o second_o by_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o member_n plague_v even_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n thus_o speak_v phinehas_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a joshuah_n 22.20_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n special_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n be_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o plague_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o one_o sin_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o death_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n 2_o samuelâ—4_n â—4_z 15_o and_o in_o jeremy_n 15.4_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o just_a cause_n god_n people_n have_v to_o pray_v not_o formal_o only_a but_o hearty_o for_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o consideration_n certain_o wrought_v much_o upon_o david_n when_o he_o make_v this_o psalm_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a thus_o to_o publish_v his_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n let_v not_o thy_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o zion_n let_v not_o jerusalem_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sin_n he_o fear_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o his_o government_n shall_v smart_v for_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v then_o from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o doctr._n who_o sin_n god_n have_v detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n at_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o a_o congregation_n though_o it_o carry_v show_v of_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n then_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o so_o available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n as_o that_o be_v of_o judas_n we_o read_v that_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o that_o voluntary_o not_o drag_v to_o it_o
hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o gangrene_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v yea_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o alas_o a_o woeful_a experience_n have_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o both_o in_o this_o town_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o they_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n say_v phinehas_n josh._n 22.20_o commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_a man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v to_o god_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o may_v we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n yea_o without_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o law_n levit._fw-la 6.5_o 6._o and_o number_n 5.6.8_o where_o god_n plain_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o their_o trespass_n offer_v which_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n matthew_n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o one_o brother_n that_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n that_o we_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o repentance_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a also_o and_o desirous_a to_o appoove_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o say_v josh._n 22.22_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n be_v shall_v know_v lecture_n xxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 3._o 1626._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n appli_v for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v open_a shame_n upon_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n by_o detect_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v such_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v neglect_v to_o enjoin_v they_o public_a repentance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o public_a offence_n enjoin_v to_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rank_n come_v to_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o officer_n only_o which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o who_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o but_o many_o other_o also_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v willing_o suffer_v my_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o give_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v never_o more_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v now_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n be_v more_o common_a and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o three_o great_a mischief_n grow_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o papist_n and_o worldly_a man_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n genes_n 34.30_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n second_o it_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o either_o the_o state_n or_o other_o of_o god_n people_n do_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n never_o have_v nation_n more_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o have_v have_v the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o this_o year_n in_o the_o no_o less_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o prevent_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v general_o fear_v but_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n have_v certain_o prevail_v much_o more_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o that_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v every_o where_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n god_n people_n can_v yet_o obtain_v many_o great_a evil_n they_o can_v yet_o get_v remove_v yea_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o this_o land_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 14.14_o and_o why_o so_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.1_o 2_o neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o huge_a increase_n of_o gross_a sin_n every_o where_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n can_v full_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o joshuah_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o pray_v never_o so_o fervent_o fast_o and_o pray_v as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v josh._n 7.6.9_o yet_o receive_v he_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n verse_n 13._o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o you_o take_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o three_o it_o threaten_v grievous_a plague_n to_o every_o place_n yea_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a destruction_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n that_o god_n daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n consider_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n they_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o plentiful_a preach_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n intend_v against_o we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o preach_v then_o ever_o before_o mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o revel_v 6._o before_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n which_o
thy_o heart_n a_o sorrow_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v corruption_n in_o deed_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v also_o outward_o upon_o all_o just_a accasion_n thy_o dislike_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v because_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o four_o verse_n lecture_n xxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob_n 10._o 1626._o follow_v now_o the_o five_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o be_v by_o neglect_v to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v these_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o ely_n that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a sin_n which_o his_o son_n hophny_n and_o phinehas_n have_v commit_v 1_o sam._n 2.29_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n to_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v ely_n so_o profane_v himself_o no_o but_o because_o his_o son_n do_v so_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o that_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o foul_a sin_n deserve_v god_n impute_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o it_o that_o to_o we_o ely_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v israel_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o have_v restrain_v they_o from_o these_o sin_n by_o depose_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o 1_o sam_n 3.13_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v no_o magistrate_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v these_o lewd_a person_n we_o be_v private_a man_n we_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v officer_n that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o present_v such_o offender_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o default_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o answ._n my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n that_o have_v as_o you_o see_v great_a colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o shall_v consi_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a fault_n or_o this_o and_o show_v you_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o not_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v deep_o guilty_a this_o way_n first_o therefore_o they_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n stand_v bind_v to_o detect_v unto_o authority_n and_o to_o present_v these_o infamous_a person_n if_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o partiality_n they_o wink_v at_o any_o of_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 5.28_o that_o they_o do_v overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o foul_a sin_n in_o it_o that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o it_o if_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n express_o teach_v oft_o in_o his_o law_n when_o he_o command_v open_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o open_a offender_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o deut._n â—9_n 9_o 10._o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o you_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n where_o they_o live_v even_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a num._n â—5_n 4_o take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o verse_n 11._o phinehas_n have_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v and_o bring_v to_o open_a shame_n if_o these_o officer_n wink_v at_o they_o and_o present_v they_o not_o second_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o poor_a sinner_n who_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n and_o love_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o spâ—cially_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n public_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o away_o and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o wink_v therefore_o at_o such_o offender_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n call_v you_o this_o this_o be_v indeed_o hatred_n and_o not_o love_n levit._n 19.17_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o let_v his_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o three_o and_o last_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o that_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v take_v 1._o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n before_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v that_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o double_v it_o by_o keep_v that_o oath_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o herod_n if_o not_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o a_o very_a solemn_a promise_n certain_o for_o herod_n say_v they_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_a rage_n for_o that_o mat._n 2.16_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v yet_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o perform_v it_o mat._n 2.12_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v unadvised_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o who_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o keep_v that_o oath_n mat._n 14.9_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o open_a hurt_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n unto_o isaiah_n 16.3.4_o hide_v the_o
outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v what_o outcast_n mean_v he_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o covert_n to_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o oath_n they_o take_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v lawful_a as_o to_o detect_v to_o present_v to_o those_o in_o authority_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v offender_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n every_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o great_a bond_n unto_o the_o conscience_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n david_n make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o special_a mark_n to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o will_v procure_v he_o such_o enemy_n as_o may_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o oath_n and_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a and_o voluntary_a oath_n only_o but_o chief_o of_o those_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o heavy_a oath_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o such_o oath_n afraid_a to_o take_v they_o and_o afraid_a to_o break_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o abraham_n servant_n who_o asmuch_o as_o he_o love_v and_o respect_v his_o master_n before_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o his_o master_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o gen_n 24_o 5-9_a and_o in_o those_o spy_n that_o joshuah_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n who_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o rahab_n rash_o though_o she_o have_v save_v their_o life_n till_o they_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o to_o limit_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o josh._n 2.17.21_o see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o fear_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o josh._n 9.20_o and_o alas_o if_o this_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v a_o godly_a man_n by_o how_o few_o godly_a man_n have_v we_o then_o in_o these_o day_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v with_o david_n psalm_n 12.1_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v how_o many_o oath_n be_v minister_v daily_o to_o churchwarden_n constable_n juror_n and_o witness_n at_o every_o assize_n and_o session_n in_o every_o court_n baron_n and_o leet_n in_o every_o commission_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a enough_o yea_o oft_o such_o as_o tend_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o book_n tush_o think_v every_o man_n the_o take_n of_o these_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o all_o my_o neighbour_n have_v take_v they_o before_o i_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o o_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o that_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o will_v fear_v these_o oath_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o matteâ—_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v which_o in_o our_o account_n may_v seem_v sometime_o trivial_a and_o small_a nor_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o it_o be_v take_v though_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o minister_v the_o oath_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n and_o before_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 9.8.19_o 6._o rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o lord_n deutero_fw-la 1.17_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v therefore_o a_o oath_n special_o take_v by_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 22.11_o 1_o king_n 2.43_o for_o every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alah_n that_o signify_v a_o oath_n signify_v a_o curse_n also_o a_o oath_n with_o a_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n nehemiah_n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o judge_n 21.18_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n when_o you_o therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n special_o before_o a_o magistrate_n you_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o oath_n assertory_n if_o you_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o oath_n promissory_a god_n curse_v may_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o pursue_v you_o and_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v not_o your_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o do_v by_o your_o oath_n god_n will_v bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o have_v wish_v to_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_v which_o they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o matthew_n 27.25_o all_o the_o people_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o his_o blood_n we_o see_v have_v lyen_fw-we heavy_a upon_o all_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n ever_o since_o when_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o ezekiel_n 17.15_o shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o verse_n 18._o see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o these_o oath_n which_o you_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n into_o your_o house_n zachary_n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o yea_o these_o oath_n so_o common_o take_v and_o break_v in_o all_o place_n have_v bring_v and_o will_v further_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n jere._n 23.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o that_o by_o office_n and_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n these_o lewd_a offender_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v chief_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n whereby_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v &_o provoke_v among_o we_o but_o this_o contagion_n be_v spread_v far_o than_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o this_o way_n draw_v upon_o yourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n &_o make_v they_o your_o own_o because_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v that_o that_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o bring_v these_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n &_o punishment_n notable_a good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o swear_v breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o they_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o because_o nobody_o will_v have_v any_o hand_n
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
be_v the_o mean_n to_o win_v he_o to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o galatian_n towards_o paul_n galat._n 4.15_o i_o hear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v i_o good_a three_o and_o last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o breed_v grace_n in_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o special_o in_o our_o own_o child_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o observe_v for_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sound_o convert_v themselves_o that_o their_o care_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o family_n and_o make_v they_o religious_a also_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o of_o joshua_n josh._n 24_o 15._o of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o capernaum_n john_n 4.53_o of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.2_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.15_o of_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o 34._o of_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 18.8_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v any_o proselyte_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o circumcise_v and_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n unless_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o house_n be_v circumcise_v also_o and_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n aswell_o as_o himself_o exod._n 12.48_o and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n for_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n but_o their_o child_n also_o deut._n 30.2_o 3._o if_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n than_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thyself_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n unless_o thy_o care_n be_v that_o thy_o child_n may_v do_v so_o also_o bat_n alas_o if_o that_o law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o have_v any_o in_o their_o family_n that_o do_v not_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n how_o few_o communicant_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o none_o may_v be_v account_v unfeigned_o religious_a themselves_o who_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n how_o few_o sound-hearted_n christian_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o age_n motive_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o motive_n do_v concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o and_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v our_o child_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o child_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16_o 20._o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o thou_o have_v take_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o we_o have_v beget_v and_o bear_v they_o for_o he_o so_o have_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahab_n in_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o man_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v miss_v thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o life_n if_o the_o child_n soul_n perish_v through_o the_o parent_n default_n who_o god_n put_v in_o trust_n to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o it_o the_o parent_n soul_n must_v die_v for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o ezek._n 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o prophet_n and_o minister_n concern_v their_o flock_n not_o of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o parent_n concern_v their_o child_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o parent_n be_v as_o deep_o charge_v by_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n as_o any_o pastor_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o more_o deep_o too_o you_o call_v our_o congregation_n that_o we_o be_v set_v over_o our_o charge_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o you_o can_v cry_v shame_n of_o we_o if_o we_o either_o by_o idleness_n or_o worldliness_n show_v ourselves_o careless_a of_o our_o charge_n and_o you_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o your_o child_n &_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n also_o you_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o neglect_v all_o duty_n all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o charge_n know_v you_o therefore_o for_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o family_n and_o of_o your_o child_n especial_o than_o any_o pastor_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o harken_v to_o your_o charge_n i_o pray_v you_o 1._o you_o be_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o express_o charge_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v your_o child_n soul_n and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o any_o minister_n be_v exod._n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n the_o meaning_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n psal._n 78.5_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n ephes._n 6_o 4._o you_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o minister_n be_v more_o strait_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o catechise_v his_o flock_n than_o you_o be_v to_o instruct_v your_o child_n 2._o parent_n stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o child_n by_o more_o and_o strong_a bond_n than_o any_o pastor_n can_v be_v to_o his_o flock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n 3._o parent_n have_v more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prevail_v with_o their_o child_n than_o any_o pastor_n can_v have_v to_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o flock_n the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o their_o child_n love_n and_o affection_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o advantage_n they_o may_v take_v of_o their_o child_n tender_a year_n and_o so_o be_v their_o continual_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o none_o have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v other_o to_o goodness_n as_o parent_n have_v this_o be_v that_o that_o good_a hezechiah_n mean_v in_o his_o prayer_n esa._n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o live_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v knownâ—_n thy_o truth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v see_v in_o those_o eight_o example_n that_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o how_o soon_o godly_a master_n of_o family_n have_v prevail_v with_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o joshua_n be_v bold_a â—4_n 15_o to_o undertake_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n some_o may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o soft_a joshuah_n speak_v this_o for_o thyself_o and_o that_o be_v well_o too_o nay_o say_v he_o and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o also_o for_o my_o whole_a house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n
to_o the_o parent_n prov._n â—8_o 7_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o ahaziah_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o athaliah_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o house_n &_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a tit._n 1.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o parent_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o their_o child_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o if_o it_o lay_v not_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o their_o child_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v parent_n serious_o think_v of_o this_o motive_n namely_o how_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o our_o child_n soul_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heavy_a reckon_n that_o we_o must_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v through_o our_o default_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n unto_o posterity_n depend_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v care_n to_o make_v their_o child_n religious_a all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o unto_o posterity_n special_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o posterity_n see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a that_o have_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh._n 2.24_o 25._o we_o have_v do_v it_o set_v upon_o this_o altar_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v to_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v your_o child_n make_v our_o child_n cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o posterity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a posterity_n pro._n 17.6_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n esa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n raise_v and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o derive_v religion_n unto_o posterity_n when_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o religious_a themselves_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v so_o also_o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o commandment_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o leave_v thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o do_v so_o restrain_v promiscuous_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 22.29_o 30._o one_o principal_a end_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o convert_v of_o we_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o poor_a and_o rich_a that_o our_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o and_o may_v be_v account_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o posterity_n and_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o motive_n if_o either_o we_o respect_v our_o child_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n lecture_n lix_n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v parent_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o save_v our_o child_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n due_a from_o the_o child_n to_o every_o parent_n be_v the_o parent_n never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n to_o they_o well_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v also_o out_o of_o this_o inward_a reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n see_v how_o fearful_a jacob_n be_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a blind_a man_n gen._n 27.12_o my_o father_n will_v peradventure_o feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o our_o parent_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v have_v his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o our_o father_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v mat._n 23.9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o so_o of_o all_o superior_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o despise_v they_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o our_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o exhort_v
careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v he_o
suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 2_o chron._n 26.21_o nor_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o her_o childbirth_n levit._n 12.4_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n num._n 9.7_o &_o 19.11_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_n levit._fw-la 15.14_o yea_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n you_o shall_v put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o ceremony_n god_n mean_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n this_o that_o no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n no_o sin_n deserve_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v forever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o that_o our_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n beside_o this_o of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n example_n i_o say_v of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v complain_v exceed_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o even_o for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n who_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1.1_o yet_o chap._n 40.4_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o god_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o appear_v or_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v discern_v what_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o complain_v so_o bitter_o of_o any_o of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o rome_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o use_v and_o to_o cry_v levit._n 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o people_n reason_n now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v we_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o we_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v commit_v and_o which_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o just_o impute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o do_v loose_a from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereby_o he_o do_v whole_o resemble_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n most_o lively_a in_o our_o disposition_n resemble_v satan_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v so_o venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a a_o nature_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n only_o and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o those_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o david_n and_o job_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n be_v shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o best_a action_n and_o make_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n heavy_a and_o uncheerefull_a even_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n for_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o disable_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n make_v we_o unwilling_a untoward_a dull_a and_o cold_a and_o faint_a in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o perform_v they_o with_o no_o lust_n no_o life_n no_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o through_o grace_n he_o mean_v but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o heb._n 12.1_o it_o easy_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o run_v in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o will_v show_v and_o intermingle_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o go_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v meddle_v and_o have_v a_o finger_n even_o in_o they_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 3._o it_o will_v cross_v 3._o it_o will_v cross_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o work_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o i_o see_v say_v bless_v paul_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v yea_o 4._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_v it_o defile_v our_o best_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o all_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o loathe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n second_o it_o draw_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o offend_v god_n oft_o 1._o even_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v hate_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 23._o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v over_o work_v this_o way_n like_o thtroubled_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 57.20_o which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v ever_o spring_v and_o put_v forth_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o hearâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 6.5_o be_v
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o â—6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o â—9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8â—_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o
of_o faith_n as_o he_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n of_o such_o luk._n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v lecture_n xc_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 27._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n i_o propound_v in_o the_o method_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n have_v more_o force_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o this_o have_v the_o application_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o unto_o they_o thar_z refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a 2_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a indeed_o 1_o and_o in_o my_o speech_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o many_o that_o do_v so_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o do_v so_o their_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o among_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v we_o not_o all_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alas_o many_o that_o do_v so_o have_v as_o heathenish_a heart_n as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o savage_a indian_n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o great_a number_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o retemer_n and_o will_v be_v content_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o his_o house_n nor_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n there_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n he_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n indeed_o must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 123.2_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o must_v do_v he_o service_n and_o daily_a service_n he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o christian_a servant_n even_o to_o a_o earthly_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o servant_n as_o under_o the_o yoke_n every_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n he_o may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o listethâ—_n and_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n describe_v he_o must_v not_o only_o profess_v but_o practise_v religion_n this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o god_n servant_n josh._n 24.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o certain_o god_n have_v but_o a_o few_o such_o servant_n even_o in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v many_o retainer_n but_o very_o few_o household_n servant_n many_o professor_n at_o large_a but_o few_o that_o will_v endure_v his_o yoke_n the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a reprobate_n when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o renounce_v he_o and_o say_v with_o those_o luk._n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o rather_o than_o he_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a as_o true_a as_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v man_n have_v much_o rather_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v have_v many_o more_o follower_n and_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n boast_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n be_v abroad_o way_n matth._n 7.13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n in_o it_o he_o can_v want_v no_o servant_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 3.14_o his_o way_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o be_v narrow_a and_o but_o a_o few_o go_v that_o way_n second_o all_o the_o service_n that_o satan_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o the_o hard_a reckon_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v be_v for_o the_o present_a full_a of_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o service_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o most_o toilsome_a and_o base_a drudgery_n that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o filthy_a lust_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o that_o beastly_a drunkenness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v pro._n 23.29_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v you_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o work_n that_o this_o master_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o o_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o his_o service_n how_o they_o toil_n and_o moil_n in_o it_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 9.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o satan_n can_v have_v servant_n enough_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o place_n and_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n employ_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v honourable_a service_n and_o full_a of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 2d_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v solomon_n make_v no_o bondman_n so_o may_v it_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o bondman_n they_o be_v all_o his_o freeman_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o no_o drudgery_n not_o base_a service_n but_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v psal._n 148.14_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o nay_o he_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n rather_o than_o as_o servant_n henceforth_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v yet_o can_v the_o lord_n get_v nothing_o so_o many_o servant_n no_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n as_o satan_n have_v nay_o sure_o most_v man_n do_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shun_v his_o service_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o abhor_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 81.11_o of_o all_o master_n they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o drudgery_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o bondslave_n then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n he_o can_v employ_v they_o in_o three_o and_o last_o the_o service_n that_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o toilsome_a a_o drudgery_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.44_o but_o the_o service_n that_o most_o man_n do_v unto_o god_n be_v most_o irksome_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o
to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v thou_o in_o his_o pavilion_n as_o david_n speak_v ps._n 27.5_o when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ps_n 91.7_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o thus_o he_o do_v hide_v diverse_a when_o he_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v the_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v hide_v thou_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v our_o land_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n if_o it_o please_v he_o nay_o thus_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o thou_o pro._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shield_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 112.4_o as_o when_o there_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.23_o so_o in_o time_n of_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o shall_v arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o in_o that_o day_n yea_o more_o than_o then_o ever_o before_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o then_o so_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o special_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o first_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 36.10_o and_o a_o prophetical_a prayer_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o may_v fall_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o die_v labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n sure_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v though_o the_o seed_n be_v lose_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n though_o they_o all_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8.15_o he_o keep_v it_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o â—ound_v thou_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o great_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n may_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o now_o profess_v and_o thou_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o life_n may_v prove_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o debaush_v man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o zealous_a profession_n as_o you_o may_v read_v deut._n 5.27_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o become_v some_o of_o they_o gross_a idolater_n some_o of_o they_o beastly_a adulterer_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o psal._n 78.37_o why_o they_o be_v not_o more_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o best_a show_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o sin_n how_o foul_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thy_o heart_n seem_v now_o to_o abhor_v it_o pay_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v fearful_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o rehoboams_n lewdness_n he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v excellent_a show_n of_o goodness_n for_o three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o but_o he_o fall_v fearful_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n the_o apple_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a will_v quick_o putrify_v and_o so_o will_v every_o professor_n that_o be_v unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o fear_v not_o certain_o thou_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n second_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n hanani_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o tremble_v much_o and_o fear_v that_o so_o weak_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o sound_a and_o certain_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o thou_o when_o that_o trial_n shall_v come_v what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o a_o number_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o will_v be_v find_v now_o if_o the_o like_a trial_n shall_v come_v we_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o then_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v fear_v not_o thy_o own_o weakness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o can_v make_v thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a say_v anna_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v strong_a at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.10_o so_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v of_o we_o but_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o rather_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o use_v to_o show_v itself_o most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n out_o of_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n hebrew_n 11.34_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n ps_n 3â—_n 37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thou_o be_v oft_o subject_a to_o grievous_a tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o make_v thy_o life_n wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o thou_o thy_o well-beloved_n be_v go_v thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n esa_n 49.14_o
though_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o very_a death_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n the_o vigour_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o recover_v it_o not_o even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o report_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o his_o last_o day_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o a_o fearful_a yet_o most_o profitable_a example_n for_o all_o secure_a christian_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n he_o hate_v sin_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n cix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 27._o 1628._o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o show_v in_o this_o life_n more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v still_o declare_v four_o way_n 1._o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n 2._o when_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v general_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n 3._o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v what_o difference_n god_n put_v between_o many_o lewd_a man_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n that_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n use_v admirable_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o many_o lewd_a man_n he_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o this_o life_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v scotfree_a he_o taste_v of_o no_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n say_v he_o psalmist_n psal._n â—3_n â—_o neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n 3._o nay_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v outrageous_a yet_o god_n plague_v they_o not_o job_n speak_v of_o some_o job._n 24.12_o that_o be_v cruel_a oppressor_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o no_o way_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n 4._o the_o lord_n let_v they_o run_v riot_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o never_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o 5._o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o word_n rebuke_v they_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.21_o 6._o nay_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v paul_n act_v 17.30_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o see_v many_o lewd_a man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n privilege_v person_n they_o go_v under_o a_o protection_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4_o 15._o that_o cain_n do_v no_o man_n may_v touch_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o 1._o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o verse_n 8._o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 2._o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o his_o child_n fault_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o strict_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n yea_o or_o into_o sin_n of_o secure_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o rod_n if_o i_o sin_v say_v job_n 10.14_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 31.9_o and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n there_o can_v escape_v the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v and_o interprete_v himself_o isaiah_n 48.10_o 3_o last_o god_n use_v not_o nor_o may_v any_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v such_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v towards_o many_o a_o lewd_a man_n see_v this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a josh._n 22.18_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n you_o see_v expect_v present_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forbear_v they_o for_o any_o time_n if_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n god_n vengeance_n will_v come_v second_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o any_o nation_n any_o common_a calamity_n or_o desolation_n any_o overflow_a scourge_n that_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o esa._n 28.18_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n ezek_n 9.6_o he_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n before_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n and_o trouble_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a destruction_n i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 25.17_o and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v of_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v first_o of_o this_o cup_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 18._o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o cup_n to_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n to_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v luke_n 21.10_o 11._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o add_v verse_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o my_o house_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n example_n and_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n unto_o other_o man_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n esa._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v we_o so_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v vzzah_n a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o all_o
for_o carry_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n which_o by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n only_o be_v vzza_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o all_o the_o company_n no_o very_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v god_n displease_v with_o vzza_n only_o or_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o that_o judgement_n no_o very_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o ark_n at_o the_o first_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o because_o you_o set_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o that_o sin_n as_o vzza_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o david_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 13.11.12_o david_n be_v displease_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzza_n and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o jerohoam_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n alas_o may_v you_o say_v be_v there_o never_o a_o great_a sinner_n in_o bethel_n nor_o in_o all_o israel_n never_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n i_o answer_v great_a sinner_n there_o be_v many_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o prophet_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v neither_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o good_a man_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jerohoam_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o by_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n they_o may_v either_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o fear_v and_o repent_v or_o else_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o his_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o respect_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o sin_v and_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o it_o jeroboam_fw-la return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o make_v again_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o this_o example_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o certain_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o marvellous_a severity_n god_n have_v of_o late_o show_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a rocheller_n think_v not_o belove_v that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o we_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 145.17_o to_o make_v his_o dear_a servant_n spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o sin_n rather_o and_o often_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v though_o sometime_o he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n also_o as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16._o and_o 26.10_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n execute_v his_o judgement_n also_o upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 7.11_o and_o plaâ—ueth_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o every_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n usual_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v so_o heavy_a so_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o true_a church_n among_o his_o own_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 89.7_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o whereby_o he_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n the_o people_n endure_v under_o solomon_n compare_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o rehoboam_n 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 11_o he_o chasten_v they_o with_o whipâ—_n but_o his_o own_o people_n with_o scorpion_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v extreme_a affliction_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o micab_n 6.16_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v so_o afflict_v you_o as_o i_o use_v to_o afflict_v my_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v i_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o great_a misery_n as_o god_n people_n do_v there_o in_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v lamenta_fw-la 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v say_v daniel_n 9_o 12._o as_o both_o be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o people_n such_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v even_o wonder_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.20.21_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o ezek._n 5.9_o i_o will_v do_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o whereunto_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o more_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n propehsy_v mar._n 13.19_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o other_o man_n and_o this_o we_o have_v have_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n he_o can_v as_o ill_o abide_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o he_o have_v show_v more_o hatred_n in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v they_o dear_o with_o a_o everlasting_a
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o our_o feast_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o marvellous_a severity_n towards_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o fullness_n we_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v how_o we_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o by_o our_o profane_a stupidity_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 28.5_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o can_v take_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o own_o ruin_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n lecture_n cxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 17._o 1628._o the_o second_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o &_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n unto_o unfeigned_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o certain_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n till_o we_o can_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o know_v to_o condole_v any_o man_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n job_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v say_v he_o job._n 30.25_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n then_o much_o more_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n three_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o example_n 2._o a_o precept_n 3._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o example_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n also_o and_o the_o example_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v until_o many_o year_n after_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o elisha_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12._o that_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o hazaâ—l_n the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o the_o bloody_a papist_n have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o have_v come_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 22.4_o 5_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spoil_n make_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzzia_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechia_n in_o who_o time_n he_o prophesy_v as_o you_o may_v see_v esa._n 1.1_o no_o but_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n a_o day_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o think_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o weep_v bitter_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o who_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n how_o antiochus_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 13._o how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 24._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v god_n people_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27_o that_o he_o even_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o grief_n for_o it_o certain_a day_n what_o will_v these_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v how_o will_v they_o have_v mourn_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v if_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v a_o day_n a_o long_a day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o church_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o many_o place_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o his_o people_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o trample_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n wonderful_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v foresee_v will_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v his_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o will_v have_v affect_v good_a josiahs_n heart_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v to_o see_v though_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n himself_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n let_v i_o give_v you_o also_o four_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o how_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v have_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 11.2.4_o when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o one_o poor_a city_n jabesh_n gilead_n how_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n that_o besiege_v they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o place_n offer_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o reproachful_a article_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n than_o this_o be_v when_o this_o tiding_n i_o say_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o gibeah_n
to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 10.1_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o his_o service_n even_o in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o levit._n 10.11_o but_o he_o lay_v this_o charge_n also_o upon_o every_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o it_o exodus_fw-la 12.26_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o thing_n exodus_fw-la 13.14_o and_o general_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 6.20_o the_o child_n shall_v ask_v and_o the_o parent_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o moral_a worship_n that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n require_v more_o knowledge_n of_o his_o people_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o which_o time_n he_o do_v foretell_v esa._n 11.9_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o oppose_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o it_o rom._n 12.1_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n that_o be_v now_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v such_o service_n as_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o in_o six_o several_a part_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n first_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a though_o we_o use_v it_o never_o so_o constant_o if_o we_o do_v it_o as_o a_o stint_a task_n that_o we_o have_v set_v to_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o mark_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v for_o 1_o even_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 2_o that_o which_o we_o read_v though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o very_a acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o continual_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o read_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n that_o timothy_n read_v of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o childhood_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o read_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v even_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v according_a as_o their_o capacity_n serve_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v train_n up_o a_o child_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverb_n 22.6_o in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o while_o he_o live_v this_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n what_o we_o read_v if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n or_o do_v ourselves_o any_o good_a by_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o two_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v neh._n 8._o â—_o 3._o of_o they_o to_o who_o ezra_n be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o law_n he_o bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n and_o read_v therein_o before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v mark_v how_o he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o he_o judge_v that_o their_o come_n together_o to_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n will_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o do_v themselves_o any_o good_a unless_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v read_v the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_v 8.30_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v in_o private_a a_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n read_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o we_o seem_v to_o love_v it_o never_o so_o well_o though_o we_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o hear_v with_o understanding_n harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mar._n 7.14_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o manner_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o disciple_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v matth._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o he_o have_v so_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v anything_o that_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o dare_v not_o murmur_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o run_v away_o with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o leave_v hear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n of_o absurd_a thing_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o hearer_n do_v john_n 6.66_o and_o as_o many_o do_v now_o a_o day_n but_o hold_v themselves_o bound_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v oftentimes_o matth._n 13.36.17.10.19.10_o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o know_v well_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13.19_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n those_o senseless_a wretch_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v most_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o satan_n of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o power_n over_o they_o three_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o come_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o with_o understanding_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v though_o void_a of_o understanding_n for_o the_o present_a but_o of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o any_o people_n they_o shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v first_o teach_v they_o before_o you_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o he_o baptize_v any_o first_o preach_v unto_o they_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 1.4_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o at_o troaâ—_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n of_o purpose_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n administer_v the_o communion_n till_o he_o â—e_v have_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o four_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o our_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o they_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v unless_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o understanding_n as_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v good_a by_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n
sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n
heal_v in_o his_o wing_n this_o sun_n do_v never_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o any_o heart_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o this_o will_v soften_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n this_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n people_n have_v once_o by_o seek_v find_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o this_o will_v make_v they_o ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v possible_o do_v three_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a desire_n and_o appetite_n unto_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o have_v also_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o himself_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o god_n word_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o babe_n do_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n four_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 26.3_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v what_o thou_o teach_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o can_v but_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o do_v 1._o for_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o he_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o forehead_n also_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o so_o as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n when_o once_o god_n have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n esa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o say_v to_o he_o again_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n nay_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth_n 10.27_o he_o can_v but_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.5_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a glory_v in_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o homage_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o household_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o care_n that_o all_o such_o have_v to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshuah_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v obtain_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o josh_fw-mi 1.15_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o do_v he_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o marvellous_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o that_o know_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o i_o can_v by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o know_v i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o david_n a_o magistrate_n of_o who_o noble_a resolution_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 1_o 18.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o as_o he_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o once_o and_o again_o so_o be_v he_o resolute_o determine_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o advance_n of_o his_o honour_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o most_o man_n glory_v in_o be_v vain_a and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o barren_a and_o
righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v both_o myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o bless_a paul_n be_v of_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v account_n of_o he_o labour_v as_o he_o do_v to_o win_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o strive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o cover_v and_o clothe_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v and_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v you_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o as_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o they_o have_v already_o feed_v sufficient_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o some_o sign_n and_o note_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o this_o may_v be_v know_v 3._o last_o i_o will_v direct_v such_o as_o will_v fain_o win_v christ_n as_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o mean_v they_o shall_v use_v to_o get_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o and_o for_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o consider_v how_o woeful_a thy_o case_n will_v be_v when_o extreme_a affliction_n or_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o get_v this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n before_o that_o time_n come_v consider_v i_o say_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n first_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o live_v in_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o a_o change_n will_v come_v affliction_n will_v come_v and_o can_v be_v avoid_v man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.7_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o yea_o death_n will_v come_v certain_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.27_o decree_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v second_o how_o soon_o affliction_n and_o death_n will_v come_v or_o how_o sudden_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.12_o as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o be_v skip_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n secure_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o three_o in_o what_o kind_n or_o measure_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v or_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o death_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v end_v our_o day_n be_v also_o most_o uncertain_a to_o any_o of_o we_o and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 75.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o mix_v and_o temper_v and_o pour_v it_o out_o also_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o four_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o extreme_a affliction_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n how_o sleepy_a or_o dead_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o it_o will_v then_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o setter_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v aggravate_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o god_n own_o people_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v themselves_o take_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n genesis_n 42.21_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o brother_n many_o year_n before_o come_v as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o do_v see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o even_o in_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o adonibezek_n be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o misery_n and_o see_v he_o must_v die_v then_o come_v his_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n judge_n 2.7_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o say_v he_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o affliction_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o the_o grisly_a visage_n of_o death_n itself_o do_v use_v to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n some_o through_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o sleep_n the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 29.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o that_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v look_v for_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o see_v yea_o it_o will_v put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o and_o ever_o be_v ring_v that_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 11.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n five_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o get_v faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n before_o then_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o he_o then_o though_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n use_v their_o uttermost_a skill_n and_o endeavour_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o he_o when_o moses_n come_v from_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a message_n it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 6.9_o they_o can_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n six_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n without_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.12_o o_o then_o let_v we_o count_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n before_o death_n do_v seize_v upon_o we_o this_o motive_n the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o use_v to_o rouse_v wicked_a man_n out_o of_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o isaiah_n 10.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o who_o will_v you_o fly_v for_o help_v and_o jeremy_n 13.21_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v punish_v thou_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n take_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o belove_a though_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a enough_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o health_n and_o peace_n without_o christ_n without_o all_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v you_o how_o will_v you_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v come_v what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v then_o without_o you_o have_v he_o make_v sure_a unto_o you_o psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n contrâ—_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v his_o pardon_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o rain_n descend_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n
it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o idolater_n we_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o curse_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n you_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a preciseness_n this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v a_o idol_n without_o express_v our_o detestation_n to_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o the_o very_a name_n the_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o idolater_n have_v use_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.3_o and_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n hos._n 2.17_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o they_o in_o one_o verse_n numb_a 32.38_o that_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o give_v other_o name_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n yea_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v manifest_v itself_o through_o thy_o precept_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o i_o have_v get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n people_n have_v get_v any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n present_o two_o place_n only_o i_o will_v name_v for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v do_v many_o the_o first_o be_v that_o esa._n 30.22_o where_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o work_v whereby_o it_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v itself_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v loathe_v they_o and_o show_v utter_a detestation_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v ezek._n 11.18_o where_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o people_n again_o into_o israel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n the_o abolish_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v after_o their_o second_o conversion_n sure_o their_o idol_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o prophet_n interprete_v himself_o chap._n 7.20_o 37.23_o four_o and_o last_o this_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v it_o even_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o jehu_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o of_o that_o zealous_a detestation_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n 31._o and_o by_o hos._n 1.4_o that_o therein_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o you_o see_v then_o belove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n no_o no_o our_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_a this_o way_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o and_o if_o we_o do_v zealous_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v all_o popery_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o preciseness_n or_o strictness_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v gross_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o small_a also_o and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v belove_v that_o though_o you_o have_v observe_v great_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n this_o way_n in_o some_o that_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o least_o oath_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o company_n and_o recreation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o blame_v they_o or_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o that_o case_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.34_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o that_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 2_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o forbid_a of_o god_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n james_n 2.10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v true_a will_n you_o say_v every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n object_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o odious_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o must_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a forsooth_o in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o at_o all_o this_o singularity_n of_o they_o this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v 1._o first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o indifferent_a but_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a yea_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o though_o
seem_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a respect_n unto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10.13_o 17._o 4_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v there_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o say_v he_o thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o man_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v against_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n but_o not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jeeroboam_n idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o ahab_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.2_o 3._o he_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v nevertheless_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n worship_v baal_n a_o false_a god_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o yet_o for_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n forsake_v and_o abolish_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v have_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n applic._n learn_v therefore_o belove_v by_o these_o three_o example_n that_o as_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o this_o when_o you_o can_v find_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o you_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o there_o be_v never_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v david_n psalm_n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o be_v this_o also_o certain_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_a will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o other_o none_o at_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o hate_v and_o dare_v not_o commit_v they_o other_o he_o can_v leave_v but_o say_v of_o some_o one_o sin_n as_o naaman_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n some_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o perform_v and_o practice_v but_o some_o other_o he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o sound_a heart_n nay_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o know_v god_n require_v of_o he_o do_v never_o abstain_v from_o any_o one_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.10_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o if_o he_o witting_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n ezek._n 18.10_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n say_v he_o vers._n 11._o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n lay_v this_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n belove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o one_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o you_o than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 20.9_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o but_o if_o thou_o witting_o give_v thyself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o thou_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n he_o add_v verse_n 3_o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o commit_v no_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n that_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 139.24_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v thou_o if_o i_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n lord_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v special_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n thou_o have_v be_v most_o incline_v to_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o most_o watchful_a over_o myself_o against_o that_o sin_n special_o i_o complain_v most_o unto_o god_n and_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o against_o that_o sin_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o a_o soul_n here_o can_v say_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o than_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v have_v much_o goodness_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o in_o thou_o that_o never_o hypocrite_n have_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v there_o psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_o upright_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o four_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o four_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n his_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o admit_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v find_v that_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o seem_v to_o
thy_o name_n many_o that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o list_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o know_v therefore_o belove_v which_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o you_o all_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o express_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o only_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o man_n by_o his_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o part_n in_o nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.10_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o no_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 33.24_o shalâ—_n be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n say_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.23_o now_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o luk._n 12_o 32._o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v above_o five_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o those_o five_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v all_o together_o will_v not_o make_v three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o person_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o second_o not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o profess_v his_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.27_o may_v true_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o often_o and_o how_o plain_o and_o how_o earnest_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o teach_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o that_o this_o field_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o and_o of_o those_o four_o but_o one_o that_o be_v good_a he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 7.14_o that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n mat._n 22.14_o that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.16_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v many_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o outward_a calling_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o call_v his_o elect_a inward_o and_o effectual_o jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o tribe_n think_v not_o belove_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o that_o every_o one_o that_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o much_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o but_o think_v oft_o and_o serious_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v three_o nay_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v one_o day_n just_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o behold_v say_v old_a simeon_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 2.34_o when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n behold_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o mary_n this_o child_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v unto_o many_o in_o israel_n to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a man_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o continue_v with_o that_o quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o many_o foul_a sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o their_o score_n and_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n object_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_v tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o universal_a redemptino_fw-it it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o divine_n
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.5_o and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n all_o parent_n you_o see_v be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o we_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shilâ—h_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v his_o whole_a family_n with_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v matth_n 13.51_o for_o though_o many_o that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n bring_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n lose_v for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n even_o this_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o these_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v as_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v the_o wood_n together_o in_o the_o chimney_n beforehand_o though_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v till_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o jew_n learn_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n it_o prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o and_o help_v unto_o their_o faith_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o three_o and_o last_o see_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o make_v it_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o must_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o understanding_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalam_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 40.2_o yet_o be_v this_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act_v 26.18_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n jeremy_n 3.15_o that_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o that_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o preacher_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n eccl._n 12.9_o the_o minister_n then_o that_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o like_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o count_v catechise_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n the_o great_a master_n builder_n take_v this_o course_n they_o teach_v first_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o all_o their_o preach_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o catechism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o way_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o so_o have_v other_o church_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o second_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o hold_v himself_o bind_v also_o to_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v understand_v how_o his_o doctrine_n rise_v from_o it_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o levite_n commend_v nehem_n 8.7_o 8._o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o exodus_fw-la 19.7_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o our_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o deal_v substantial_o and_o sound_o in_o our_o ministry_n be_v instant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v but_o do_v it_o with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o study_v much_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.9_o 10._o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o parable_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o preacher_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n his_o parable_n be_v careful_a both_o to_o find_v out_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o good_a method_n if_o he_o have_v such_o need_n to_o take_v these_o pain_n if_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 4.13_o have_v such_o need_n of_o book_n and_o of_o his_o parchment_n too_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v note-booke_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o syriak_n translate_v it_o the_o bundle_n of_o write_n fold_v up_o together_o for_o they_o use_v then_o parchment_n to_o write_v in_o as_o we_o do_v paper_n now_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o who_o may_v expect_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v but_o must_v attain_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o ordinary_a help_n both_o to_o have_v book_n to_o read_v and_o note-booke_n and_o common-place_n book_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o study_v hard_a that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n 2._o his_o reason_n concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o 1._o we_o must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n strive_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o and_o be_v as_o good_a steward_n bring_v forth_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a matthew_n 13.52_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n such_o as_o may_v give_v our_o hearer_n content_a and_o make_v they_o delight_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o yet_o not_o by_o humour_v they_o but_o by_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o study_n lecture_n xcvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 9_o 1628._o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o pro._n 4.5_o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o all_o thy_o wealth_n and_o substance_n get_v understanding_n now_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v